Ailéan mac Ruaidhrí (English Wikipedia)

Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Tarbet (n.d.). Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. "Tarbet (Argyll)". Ainmean-Àite na h-Alba. n.d. Retrieved 14 July 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

archaeologydataservice.ac.uk

Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 129; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.

archive.org

Simms (1998). Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M.
Roberts (1999). Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5.
Rixson (2001). Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dumville (2018) p. 113; McDonald (2012) p. 152; Williams, G (2007) pp. 130–132 n. 8. Dumville, DN (2018). "Origins of the Kingdom of the English". In Naismith, R; Woodman, DA (eds.). Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 71–121. doi:10.1017/9781316676066.005. ISBN 978-1-107-16097-2. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 9781137062390. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid (2005) p. 59; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Stringer (2004); Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) pp. 131–132; Raven (2005) p. 58; McDonald (1997) pp. 99, 104; Storm (1977) pp. 132, 190, 482; Anderson (1922) p. 554, 554 n. 2; Vigfusson (1878) p. 374. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Simms (1998) p. 78; Simms (1997) pp. 111 fig. 5.3, 114 fig. 5.6; Halpin (1986) p. 205; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Halpin, A (1986). "Irish Medieval Swords c. 1170–1600". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 86C: 183–230. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25506140. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Verstraten (2002) p. 11; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) pp. 107–108; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Walton (1980) p. 232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) p. 18; Simms (2005b); Bartlett (1999) pp. 821–822; Simms (1998) pp. 79–80; Walton (1980) pp. 231–232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
McLeod (2005) p. 43; MacGregor (2000) pp. 15–16; Sellar (2000) p. 206; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 158–159; Macphail (1914) pp. 20–21. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. MacGregor, M (2000). "Làn-Mara 's Mìle Seòl ("Floodtide and a Thousand Sails"): Gaelic Scotland and Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages". A' Chòmhdhail Cheilteach Eadarnìseanta Congress 99: Cultural Contacts Within the Celtic Community. Inverness: Celtic Congress. pp. 77–97. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). "The Book of Clanranald". Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. pp. 138–309. OL 24821349M. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Williams, N (2005); O'Donovan (1849) pp. 145–183. Williams, N (2005). "Mac Con Midhe, Giolla Brighde (c. 1210–c. 1272)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 291. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Donovan, J, ed. (1849). Miscellany of the Celtic Society. Dublin: The Celtic Society. OL 7052990M.
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Simms (1998) p. 76; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M.
O'Byrne (2005). O'Byrne, E (2005). "Armies". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 31–33. ISBN 0-415-94052-4.
Duffy (2007) p. 1; Simms (2000a) p. 121; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Simms (1996) p. 78. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 107; Storm (1977) p. 135; Anderson (1922) p. 607; Vigfusson (1878) p. 377; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 534. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 136; Gade (2009) p. 739; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280; Sturl Hrafn 14II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 14II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 September 2016. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 342–343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; McNiven (2011) p. 75, 75 n. 61; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Thomson (1836) p. *38; Simms (2000b) pp. 390–391; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 178. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman, S (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Raven (2005) p. 59; Roberts (1999) p. 110; McDonald (1997) p. 113; Cowan (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman, S (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 122; Cokayne; Gibbs; Doubleday et al. (1929) p. 590. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Cokayne, GE; Gibbs, V; Doubleday, HA; Howard de Walden, eds. (1929). The Complete Peerage. Vol. 7. London: The St Catherine Press.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2004) pp. 181, 183–184; McDonald (1997) pp. 130–131. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007) pp. 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; McDonald (2007) p. 54; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) p. 54; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) pp. 145–146; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) p. 570. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2004) p. 183; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) p. 570. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2004) p. 183. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) pp. 54, 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673, 673 n. 1; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Carpenter (2004) pp. 389–390; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Young (1990) p. 23. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Stell (2014) pp. 273–274; Macphail (1914) p. 26. Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Raven (2005) pp. 56–58; Rixson (2001) p. 86. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Rixson (2001) p. 86. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Raven (2005) pp. 59, 126; Rixson (2001) pp. 90–91. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Rixson (2001) pp. 90–91; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 366; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 109. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Morgan (2013) pp. 188–189; Duffy (1993) p. 172 n. 60; Mackenzie (1903) p. 69; Bain (1884) pp. 80–81 § 288; Document 3/543/1 (n.d.). Morgan, AP (2013). Ethnonyms in the Place-Names of Scotland and Border Counties of England (PhD thesis). Vol. Appendix D. University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/4164. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Mackenzie, WC (1903). History of the Outer Hebrides (Lewis, Harris, North and South Uist, Benbecula, and Barra). Paisley: Alexander Gardner. OL 7210779M. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/543/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); Barrow (2005) pp. 219, 377–378; McDonald (2004) p. 181; Barrow (1973) p. 381. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); McDonald (2004) p. 181; Roberts (1999) p. 143; McDonald (1997) pp. 174, 189; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 13; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
McDonald (2004) p. 181; McDonald (1997) pp. 130–131. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.

dgnhas.org.uk

Beam (2012); Findlater (2011); McDonald (2006); Brown (2004); McQueen (2002); McDonald (1997). Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Findlater (2011) p. 69; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Findlater (2011) p. 69. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 231 § 321; Beam (2012) p. 58; Findlater (2011) pp. 69, 84 tab. 1; McQueen (2004) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 141; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.b). Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McQueen, AAB (2004). "Parliament, the Guardians and John Balliol, 1284–1296". In Brown, K; Tanner, RJ (eds.). The History of the Scottish Parliament. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 29–49. ISBN 0-7486-1485-0. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

doi.org

McDonald (1995). McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
Holton (2017); Brown (2011); Sellar (2000). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dumville (2018) p. 113; McDonald (2012) p. 152; Williams, G (2007) pp. 130–132 n. 8. Dumville, DN (2018). "Origins of the Kingdom of the English". In Naismith, R; Woodman, DA (eds.). Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 71–121. doi:10.1017/9781316676066.005. ISBN 978-1-107-16097-2. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 9781137062390. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Holton (2017) p. 129; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid (2005) p. 59; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Stringer (2004); Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
McLeod (2005) p. 43; MacGregor (2000) pp. 15–16; Sellar (2000) p. 206; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 158–159; Macphail (1914) pp. 20–21. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. MacGregor, M (2000). "Làn-Mara 's Mìle Seòl ("Floodtide and a Thousand Sails"): Gaelic Scotland and Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages". A' Chòmhdhail Cheilteach Eadarnìseanta Congress 99: Cultural Contacts Within the Celtic Community. Inverness: Celtic Congress. pp. 77–97. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). "The Book of Clanranald". Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. pp. 138–309. OL 24821349M. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Duffy (2013) pp. 132–133; Duffy (2007) pp. 1–2; McLeod (2005) p. 44; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155, 172; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2.
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
McLeod (2005) p. 43; Simms (2000a) p. 122; Bartlett (1999) p. 821. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X.
Reid (2011); Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18. Reid, NH (2011). "Alexander III (1241–1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2011 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/323. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Strickland (2012) p. 113 fig. 3.3; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Martin, C (2014) pp. 186–187; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) pp. 19–20; McDonald (1997) pp. 113–114; Cowan (1990) p. 122. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007) pp. 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; McDonald (2007) p. 54; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) p. 54; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) pp. 54, 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673, 673 n. 1; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Smith (1998); McDonald (1997) p. 136. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Smith, JS (1998). "Review of RA McDonald, The Kingdom of the Isles — Scotland's Western Seaboard, c.1100–c.1336". Northern Scotland. 18 (1): 109–112. doi:10.3366/nor.1998.0010. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Oram (2008) p. 182; Tabraham (2005) pp. 29, 111; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Homann (2001) p. 245. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Homann, BR (2001). David II, King of Scotland (1329–1371): A Political Biography (PhD thesis). Iowa State University. doi:10.31274/rtd-180813-12064.
Stell (2014) p. 273; Boardman, S (2006) p. 46; Fisher (2005) p. 91; Raven (2005) p. 63; McDonald (1997) pp. 189–190 n. 120; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stell (2014) pp. 273–274; Macphail (1914) p. 26. Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.

gla.ac.uk

theses.gla.ac.uk

Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007) p. 10; McDonald (2007) p. 110; Raven (2005) p. 56; Dalglish (2003) p. 158. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0.
Holton (2017) pp. 131–132; Raven (2005) p. 58; McDonald (1997) pp. 99, 104; Storm (1977) pp. 132, 190, 482; Anderson (1922) p. 554, 554 n. 2; Vigfusson (1878) p. 374. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 143; McNiven (2011) p. 75, 75 n. 61; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Thomson (1836) p. *38; Simms (2000b) pp. 390–391; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 178. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman, S (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Raven (2005) p. 59; Roberts (1999) p. 110; McDonald (1997) p. 113; Cowan (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman, S (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007) pp. 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
Holton (2017) pp. 145–146; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) p. 570. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) pp. 54, 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673, 673 n. 1; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stell (2014) p. 273; Boardman, S (2006) p. 46; Fisher (2005) p. 91; Raven (2005) p. 63; McDonald (1997) pp. 189–190 n. 120; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Raven (2005) pp. 56–58; Rixson (2001) p. 86. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Ross (2012) pp. 3–4; Raven (2005) pp. 56–58. Ross, A (2012). Lochailort, Highland: Desk-Based Assessment and Oral Reminiscence. Report no. 1995. CFA Archaeology. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Ross (2012) p. 3; Raven (2005) p. 57. Ross, A (2012). Lochailort, Highland: Desk-Based Assessment and Oral Reminiscence. Report no. 1995. CFA Archaeology. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Raven (2005) pp. 57–58; Woolf (2003) p. 178. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Woolf, A (2003). "The Diocese of the Sudreyar". In Imsen, S (ed.). Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537: Søkelys på Nidaroskirkens og Nidarosprovinsens Historie. Tapir Akademisk Forlag. pp. 171–181. ISBN 9788251918732.
Raven (2005) p. 60. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Raven (2005) p. 59. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Raven (2005) pp. 59, 126; Rixson (2001) pp. 90–91. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.

eprints.gla.ac.uk

McLeod (2005) p. 43; MacGregor (2000) pp. 15–16; Sellar (2000) p. 206; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 158–159; Macphail (1914) pp. 20–21. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. MacGregor, M (2000). "Làn-Mara 's Mìle Seòl ("Floodtide and a Thousand Sails"): Gaelic Scotland and Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages". A' Chòmhdhail Cheilteach Eadarnìseanta Congress 99: Cultural Contacts Within the Celtic Community. Inverness: Celtic Congress. pp. 77–97. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). "The Book of Clanranald". Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. pp. 138–309. OL 24821349M. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.

handle.net

hdl.handle.net

Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; AM 45 Fol (n.d.). Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. "AM 45 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 January 2016. Retrieved 15 January 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (1993). Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Holton (2017); Brown (2011); Sellar (2000). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Walton (1980). Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Beam (2012); Findlater (2011); McDonald (2006); Brown (2004); McQueen (2002); McDonald (1997). Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Jack (2016); Oram (2003). Jack, KS (2016). Decline and Fall: The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1281–1513 (PhD thesis). University of Stirling. hdl:1893/25815. Oram, RD (2003). "The Earls and Earldom of Mar, c.1150–1300". In Boardman, S; Ross, A (eds.). The Exercise of Power in Medieval Scotland, 1200–1500. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 46–66.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Holton (2017) pp. 126–127; Duffy (2007) p. 10; McDonald (2007) p. 110; Raven (2005) p. 56; Dalglish (2003) p. 158. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Dalglish, C (2003). Rural Society in the Age of Reason: An Archaeology of the Emergence of Modern Life in the Southern Scottish Highlands. Contributions to Global Historical Archaeology. New York: Kluwer Academic Publishers. ISBN 0-306-47940-0.
Duffy (2007) p. 10 n. 43; Duffy (1993) p. 77 n. 61. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 129; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid (2005) p. 59; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Stringer (2004); Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) pp. 131–132; Raven (2005) p. 58; McDonald (1997) pp. 99, 104; Storm (1977) pp. 132, 190, 482; Anderson (1922) p. 554, 554 n. 2; Vigfusson (1878) p. 374. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Holton (2017) p. 130 n. 33. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
Holton (2017) pp. 130 n. 33, 132; McDonald (1997) pp. 99, 104. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) pp. 107–108; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Walton (1980) p. 232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) p. 18; Simms (2005b); Bartlett (1999) pp. 821–822; Simms (1998) pp. 79–80; Walton (1980) pp. 231–232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2013) pp. 132–133; Duffy (2007) pp. 1–2; McLeod (2005) p. 44; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Duffy (1993) pp. 154–155, 172; Lydon (1992) pp. 6–7. Duffy, S (2013). "The Turnberry Band". In Duffy, S (ed.). Princes, Prelates and Poets in Medieval Ireland: Essays in Honour of Katharine Simms. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 124–138. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2.
Holton (2017) p. 133; Duffy (2007) p. 1; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Lydon (1992) p. 7. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2.
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 107; Storm (1977) p. 135; Anderson (1922) p. 607; Vigfusson (1878) p. 377; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 534. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 136; Gade (2009) p. 739; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280; Sturl Hrafn 14II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 14II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 September 2016. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 342–343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; McNiven (2011) p. 75, 75 n. 61; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Thomson (1836) p. *38; Simms (2000b) pp. 390–391; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 178. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman, S (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Raven (2005) p. 59; Roberts (1999) p. 110; McDonald (1997) p. 113; Cowan (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Holton (2017) p. 142; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Boardman, S (2006) p. 30 n. 35; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) pp. 121–122. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown (2004) p. 84; Crawford, BE (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 147. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007) pp. 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; McDonald (2007) p. 54; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) p. 54; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) pp. 145–146; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) p. 570. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) pp. 54, 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673, 673 n. 1; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Smith (1998); McDonald (1997) p. 136. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Smith, JS (1998). "Review of RA McDonald, The Kingdom of the Isles — Scotland's Western Seaboard, c.1100–c.1336". Northern Scotland. 18 (1): 109–112. doi:10.3366/nor.1998.0010. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Oram (2008) p. 182; Tabraham (2005) pp. 29, 111; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Homann (2001) p. 245. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Homann, BR (2001). David II, King of Scotland (1329–1371): A Political Biography (PhD thesis). Iowa State University. doi:10.31274/rtd-180813-12064.
Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1318.8; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1318.8; Duffy (1993) pp. 206–207; The Annals of Connacht, p. 253 (n.d.). "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 253". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 September 2016. Retrieved 15 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Rixson (2001) pp. 90–91; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 366; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 109. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Morgan (2013) pp. 188–189; Duffy (1993) p. 172 n. 60; Mackenzie (1903) p. 69; Bain (1884) pp. 80–81 § 288; Document 3/543/1 (n.d.). Morgan, AP (2013). Ethnonyms in the Place-Names of Scotland and Border Counties of England (PhD thesis). Vol. Appendix D. University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/4164. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Mackenzie, WC (1903). History of the Outer Hebrides (Lewis, Harris, North and South Uist, Benbecula, and Barra). Paisley: Alexander Gardner. OL 7210779M. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/543/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 153; McDonald (1997) p. 189. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 231 § 321; Beam (2012) p. 58; Findlater (2011) pp. 69, 84 tab. 1; McQueen (2004) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 141; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.b). Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McQueen, AAB (2004). "Parliament, the Guardians and John Balliol, 1284–1296". In Brown, K; Tanner, RJ (eds.). The History of the Scottish Parliament. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 29–49. ISBN 0-7486-1485-0. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); Barrow (2005) pp. 219, 377–378; McDonald (2004) p. 181; Barrow (1973) p. 381. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); McDonald (2004) p. 181; Roberts (1999) p. 143; McDonald (1997) pp. 174, 189; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 13; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Holton (2017) pp. 153–154. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473.

handrit.is

Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; AM 45 Fol (n.d.). Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. "AM 45 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 January 2016. Retrieved 15 January 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

iastate.edu

lib.dr.iastate.edu

Oram (2008) p. 182; Tabraham (2005) pp. 29, 111; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Homann (2001) p. 245. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Homann, BR (2001). David II, King of Scotland (1329–1371): A Political Biography (PhD thesis). Iowa State University. doi:10.31274/rtd-180813-12064.

irishsettlement.ie

Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

jstor.org

McDonald (1995). McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) pp. 200–201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Ballyshannon (n.d.); Mac Somhairle (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 91 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Duffy, S (2004). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Battle / Event Title: Ballyshannon". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Individual(s) / Person(s): Mac Somhairle". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 91; Paragraph 7 (1247)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Simms (1998) p. 78; Simms (1997) pp. 111 fig. 5.3, 114 fig. 5.6; Halpin (1986) p. 205; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Halpin, A (1986). "Irish Medieval Swords c. 1170–1600". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 86C: 183–230. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25506140. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Verstraten (2002) p. 11; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) pp. 107–108; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Walton (1980) p. 232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

loc.gov

lccn.loc.gov

Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.

nls.uk

digital.nls.uk

Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); McDonald (2004) p. 181; Roberts (1999) p. 143; McDonald (1997) pp. 174, 189; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 13; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.

openlibrary.org

Simms (1998). Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M.
Rixson (2001). Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid (2005) p. 59; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Stringer (2004); Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Simms (1998) p. 78; Simms (1997) pp. 111 fig. 5.3, 114 fig. 5.6; Halpin (1986) p. 205; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Halpin, A (1986). "Irish Medieval Swords c. 1170–1600". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 86C: 183–230. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25506140. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) pp. 107–108; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Walton (1980) p. 232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Duffy (2007) p. 18; Simms (2005b); Bartlett (1999) pp. 821–822; Simms (1998) pp. 79–80; Walton (1980) pp. 231–232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
McLeod (2005) p. 43; MacGregor (2000) pp. 15–16; Sellar (2000) p. 206; Macbain; Kennedy (1894) pp. 158–159; Macphail (1914) pp. 20–21. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. MacGregor, M (2000). "Làn-Mara 's Mìle Seòl ("Floodtide and a Thousand Sails"): Gaelic Scotland and Gaelic Ireland in the Later Middle Ages". A' Chòmhdhail Cheilteach Eadarnìseanta Congress 99: Cultural Contacts Within the Celtic Community. Inverness: Celtic Congress. pp. 77–97. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Macbain, A; Kennedy, J, eds. (1894). "The Book of Clanranald". Reliquiæ Celticæ: Texts, Papers and Studies in Gaelic Literature and Philology, Left by the Late Rev. Alexander Cameron, LL.D. Vol. 2. Inverness: The Northern Counties Newspaper and Printing and Publishing Company. pp. 138–309. OL 24821349M. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Williams, N (2005); O'Donovan (1849) pp. 145–183. Williams, N (2005). "Mac Con Midhe, Giolla Brighde (c. 1210–c. 1272)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 291. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. O'Donovan, J, ed. (1849). Miscellany of the Celtic Society. Dublin: The Celtic Society. OL 7052990M.
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Simms (1998) p. 76; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M.
Duffy (2007) p. 1; Simms (2000a) p. 121; McDonald (1997) p. 155; Simms (1996) p. 78. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (1997) p. 107; Storm (1977) p. 135; Anderson (1922) p. 607; Vigfusson (1878) p. 377; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 534. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Storm, G, ed. (1977) [1888]. Islandske Annaler Indtil 1578. Oslo: Norsk historisk kjeldeskrift-institutt. hdl:10802/5009. ISBN 82-7061-192-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1878). Sturlunga Saga Including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman Sturla Thordsson and Other Works. Vol. 2. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 136; Gade (2009) p. 739; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280; Sturl Hrafn 14II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 14II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 September 2016. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 342–343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 260–261; McDonald (1997) p. 115; Cowan (1990) pp. 122–123; Anderson (1922) p. 635; Dasent (1894) p. 363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007) pp. 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; McDonald (2007) p. 54; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) p. 54; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) pp. 145–146; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) p. 570. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2004) p. 183; Sellar (2000) p. 210; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) p. 570. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) pp. 54, 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673, 673 n. 1; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Carpenter (2004) pp. 389–390; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Young (1990) p. 23. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Stell (2014) pp. 273–274; Macphail (1914) p. 26. Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
Raven (2005) pp. 56–58; Rixson (2001) p. 86. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Rixson (2001) p. 86. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Raven (2005) pp. 59, 126; Rixson (2001) pp. 90–91. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M.
Rixson (2001) pp. 90–91; Origines Parochiales Scotiae (1854) p. 366; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 109. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Origines Parochiales Scotiae: The Antiquities, Ecclesiastical and Territorial, of the Parishes of Scotland. Vol. 2, pt. 1. Edinburgh: W.H. Lizars. 1854. OL 24829769M. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Morgan (2013) pp. 188–189; Duffy (1993) p. 172 n. 60; Mackenzie (1903) p. 69; Bain (1884) pp. 80–81 § 288; Document 3/543/1 (n.d.). Morgan, AP (2013). Ethnonyms in the Place-Names of Scotland and Border Counties of England (PhD thesis). Vol. Appendix D. University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/4164. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Mackenzie, WC (1903). History of the Outer Hebrides (Lewis, Harris, North and South Uist, Benbecula, and Barra). Paisley: Alexander Gardner. OL 7210779M. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/543/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

oxforddnb.com

Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Sellar (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid (2005) p. 59; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Stringer (2004); Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Reid (2011); Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18. Reid, NH (2011). "Alexander III (1241–1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2011 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/323. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22.

poms.ac.uk

Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stell (2014) p. 273; Boardman, S (2006) p. 46; Fisher (2005) p. 91; Raven (2005) p. 63; McDonald (1997) pp. 189–190 n. 120; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Morgan (2013) pp. 188–189; Duffy (1993) p. 172 n. 60; Mackenzie (1903) p. 69; Bain (1884) pp. 80–81 § 288; Document 3/543/1 (n.d.). Morgan, AP (2013). Ethnonyms in the Place-Names of Scotland and Border Counties of England (PhD thesis). Vol. Appendix D. University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/4164. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Mackenzie, WC (1903). History of the Outer Hebrides (Lewis, Harris, North and South Uist, Benbecula, and Barra). Paisley: Alexander Gardner. OL 7210779M. Bain, J, ed. (1884). Calendar of Documents Relating to Scotland. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: H.M. General Register House. "Document 3/543/1". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

questia.com

Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown (2004) p. 84; Crawford, BE (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stell (2014) p. 273; Boardman, S (2006) p. 46; Fisher (2005) p. 91; Raven (2005) p. 63; McDonald (1997) pp. 189–190 n. 120; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Fisher (2005) p. 91. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 231 § 321; Beam (2012) p. 58; Findlater (2011) pp. 69, 84 tab. 1; McQueen (2004) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 141; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.b). Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McQueen, AAB (2004). "Parliament, the Guardians and John Balliol, 1284–1296". In Brown, K; Tanner, RJ (eds.). The History of the Scottish Parliament. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 29–49. ISBN 0-7486-1485-0. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); Barrow (2005) pp. 219, 377–378; McDonald (2004) p. 181; Barrow (1973) p. 381. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); McDonald (2004) p. 181; Roberts (1999) p. 143; McDonald (1997) pp. 174, 189; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 13; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Oram (2011a) p. xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) p. 28 tab. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 191 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Oram (2011a) p. xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) pp. 27 tab. 1, 28 tab. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 191 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Oram (2011a) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 1; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 191 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Oram (2011a) p. xvii tab. 6. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019.
Oram (2011a) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 1; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 191 tab. i. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.

rps.ac.uk

Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 231 § 321; Beam (2012) p. 58; Findlater (2011) pp. 69, 84 tab. 1; McQueen (2004) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 141; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.b). Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McQueen, AAB (2004). "Parliament, the Guardians and John Balliol, 1284–1296". In Brown, K; Tanner, RJ (eds.). The History of the Scottish Parliament. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 29–49. ISBN 0-7486-1485-0. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

semanticscholar.org

api.semanticscholar.org

Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 129; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Strickland (2012) p. 113 fig. 3.3; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; McDonald (2007) pp. 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Anderson (1908) pp. 382–383; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; McDonald (2007) p. 54; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) p. 673 n. 1; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society.
McDonald (2019) p. 36; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) p. 54; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Munch; Goss (1874) p. 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
McDonald (2019) pp. 37–38; Pollock (2015) pp. 192–193; McDonald (2007) pp. 54, 91 n. 18, 100 n. 56, 107; Raven (2005) p. 60; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (2004) p. 183; Oram (2000) p. 156; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) p. 137; Duffy (1993) p. 163; Anderson (1922) pp. 672–673, 673 n. 1; Maxwell (1913) p. 11; Anderson (1908) p. 382; Howlett (1885) pp. 570–571; Munch; Goss (1874) pp. 110–111, 232; Stevenson (1839) pp. 97–98. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Pollock, MA (2015). Scotland, England and France After the Loss of Normandy, 1204–1296: 'Auld Amitie'. St Andrews Studies in Scottish History. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-1-84383-992-7. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Oram, RD (2000). The Lordship of Galloway. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 0-85976-541-5. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Maxwell, H, ed. (1913). The Chronicle of Lanercost, 1272–1346. Glasgow: James Maclehose and Sons. Anderson, AO, ed. (1908). Scottish Annals From English Chroniclers, A.D. 500 to 1286. London: David Nutt. OL 7115802M. Howlett, R, ed. (1885). Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Longman & Co. Munch, PA; Goss, A, eds. (1874). Chronica Regvm Manniæ et Insvlarvm: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys. Vol. 1. Douglas, IM: Manx Society. Stevenson, J, ed. (1839). Chronicon de Lanercost, M.CC.I.–M.CCC.XLVI. Edinburgh: The Bannatyne Club. OL 7196137M.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Oram (2008) p. 182; Tabraham (2005) pp. 29, 111; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Homann (2001) p. 245. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Homann, BR (2001). David II, King of Scotland (1329–1371): A Political Biography (PhD thesis). Iowa State University. doi:10.31274/rtd-180813-12064.
McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.

ssns.org.uk

MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.

ucc.ie

galloglass.ucc.ie

Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) pp. 200–201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Ballyshannon (n.d.); Mac Somhairle (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 91 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Duffy, S (2004). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Battle / Event Title: Ballyshannon". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Individual(s) / Person(s): Mac Somhairle". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 91; Paragraph 7 (1247)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1318.8; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1318.8; Duffy (1993) pp. 206–207; The Annals of Connacht, p. 253 (n.d.). "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 253". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 September 2016. Retrieved 15 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

ucc.ie

Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1318.8; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1318.8; Duffy (1993) pp. 206–207; The Annals of Connacht, p. 253 (n.d.). "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 253". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 September 2016. Retrieved 15 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

uio.no

dokpro.uio.no

Holton (2017) p. 143; McNiven (2011) p. 75, 75 n. 61; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Thomson (1836) p. *38; Simms (2000b) pp. 390–391; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 19 § 178. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Thomson, T, ed. (1836), The Accounts of the Great Chamberlains of Scotland, vol. 1, Edinburgh Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown (2004) p. 84; Crawford, BE (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

vsnrweb-publications.org.uk

Power (2005). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) pp. 200–201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Ballyshannon (n.d.); Mac Somhairle (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 91 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Duffy, S (2004). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Battle / Event Title: Ballyshannon". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Individual(s) / Person(s): Mac Somhairle". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 91; Paragraph 7 (1247)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Power (2005) p. 54 n. 58. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.

web.archive.org

Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; AM 45 Fol (n.d.). Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. "AM 45 Fol". Handrit.is. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 January 2016. Retrieved 15 January 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Beam (2012); Findlater (2011); McDonald (2006); Brown (2004); McQueen (2002); McDonald (1997). Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Holton (2017) p. viii fig. 2; Fisher (2005) p. 86 fig. 5.2; Brown (2004) p. 77 tab. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 194 tab. ii; Roberts (1999) p. 99 fig. 5.2; McDonald (1997) p. 258 genealogical tree ii; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 279 tab. 1; Rixson (1982) p. 14 fig. 1. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) pp. 200–201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Ballyshannon (n.d.); Mac Somhairle (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 91 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Duffy, S (2004). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Battle / Event Title: Ballyshannon". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Individual(s) / Person(s): Mac Somhairle". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 91; Paragraph 7 (1247)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Holton (2017) p. 136; Gade (2009) p. 739; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Anderson (1922) p. 626; Dasent (1894) p. 355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 343 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 576 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280; Sturl Hrafn 14II (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Gade, KE, ed. (2009). Poetry From the Kings' Sagas 2: From c.1035 to c.1300. Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers. ISBN 978-2-503-51897-8. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M. "Sturl Hrafn 14II". The Skaldic Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 11 September 2016. Retrieved 2 June 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 263–264; Brown (2004) p. 84; Crawford, BE (2004) p. 38; Woolf (2004) pp. 108–109; McDonald (1997) pp. 119–121; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) pp. 420–421; Diplomatarium Norvegicum (n.d.) vol. 8 § 9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Crawford, BE (2004) [1985]. "The Earldom of Caithness and Kingdom of Scotland, 1150–1266". In Stringer, KJ (ed.). Essays on the Nobility of Medieval Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 25–43. ISBN 1-904607-45-4. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "Diplomatarium Norvegicum". Dokumentasjonsprosjektet. n.d. Retrieved 12 July 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stell (2014) p. 273; Boardman, S (2006) p. 46; Fisher (2005) p. 91; Raven (2005) p. 63; McDonald (1997) pp. 189–190 n. 120; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Fisher (2005) p. 91. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019.
Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1318.8; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1318.8; Duffy (1993) pp. 206–207; The Annals of Connacht, p. 253 (n.d.). "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 253". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 18 September 2016. Retrieved 15 November 2017.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Findlater (2011) p. 69; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Findlater (2011) p. 69. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 231 § 321; Beam (2012) p. 58; Findlater (2011) pp. 69, 84 tab. 1; McQueen (2004) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 141; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.b). Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McQueen, AAB (2004). "Parliament, the Guardians and John Balliol, 1284–1296". In Brown, K; Tanner, RJ (eds.). The History of the Scottish Parliament. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 29–49. ISBN 0-7486-1485-0. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); Barrow (2005) pp. 219, 377–378; McDonald (2004) p. 181; Barrow (1973) p. 381. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Barrow, GWS (2005) [1965]. Robert Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-2022-2. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Holton (2017) p. 153; Boardman (2006) p. 46; Ewan (2006); McDonald (2004) p. 181; Roberts (1999) p. 143; McDonald (1997) pp. 174, 189; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 13; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Ewan, E (2006). "MacRuairi, Christiana, of the Isles (of Mar)". In Ewan, E; Innes, S; Reynolds, S; Pipes, R (eds.). The Biographical Dictionary of Scottish Women: From the Earliest Times to 2004. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 244. ISBN 0-7486-1713-2. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2004). "Coming in From the Margins: The Descendants of Somerled and Cultural Accommodation in the Hebrides, 1164–1317". In Smith, B (ed.). Britain and Ireland, 900–1300: Insular Responses to Medieval European Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 179–198. ISBN 0-511-03855-0. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Oram (2011a) p. xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) p. 28 tab. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 191 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Oram (2011a) p. xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) pp. 27 tab. 1, 28 tab. 2; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 191 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Oram (2011a) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 1; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) pp. 191 tab. i, 194 tab. ii. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Oram (2011a) p. xvii tab. 6. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019.
Oram (2011a) pp. xvi tab. 5, xvii tab. 6; McDonald (2007) p. 27 tab. 1; Brown (2004) p. 77 fig. 4.1; Sellar (2000) p. 191 tab. i. Oram, RD (2011a). Domination and Lordship: Scotland 1070–1230. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-1496-7. Archived from the original on 18 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. McDonald, RA (2007). Manx Kingship in its Irish Sea Setting, 1187–1229: King Rǫgnvaldr and the Crovan Dynasty. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-84682-047-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.

worldcat.org

search.worldcat.org

McDonald (1995). McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679.
Holton (2017); Brown (2011); Sellar (2000). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2011). "Aristocratic Politics and the Crisis of Scottish Kingship, 1286–96". Scottish Historical Review. 90 (1): 1–26. doi:10.3366/shr.2011.0002. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5.
Beam (2012); Findlater (2011); McDonald (2006); Brown (2004); McQueen (2002); McDonald (1997). Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Power (2005). Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Woolf (2007) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) pp. 80–81; Duffy (2004) p. 47; Woolf (2004) p. 108; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) pp. 200–201; Bartlett (1999) p. 821; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Ballyshannon (n.d.); Mac Somhairle (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 91 (n.d.). Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Duffy, S (2004). "The Lords of Galloway, Earls of Carrick, and the Bissets of the Glens: Scottish Settlement in Thirteenth-Century Ulster". In Edwards, D (ed.). Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650: Essays for Kenneth Nicholls. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 37–50. ISBN 1-85182-742-0. Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. "Battle / Event Title: Ballyshannon". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Individual(s) / Person(s): Mac Somhairle". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 91; Paragraph 7 (1247)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Beuermann (2010) p. 108; Broun (2007) pp. 4, 26 n. 17; Woolf (2007) p. 83; Murray (2005) pp. 302–304; Power (2005) p. 46; Brown (2004) p. 80; Sellar (2004); McLeod (2002) p. 30; Rixson (2001) p. 86; Sellar (2000) pp. 203–204, 206; McDonald (1997) pp. 68, 98–99; Cowan (1990) p. 115; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207; Anderson (1922) p. 548; Jónsson (1916) p. 627 ch. 287; Kjær (1910) p. 608 ch. 304/259; Dasent (1894) p. 266 ch. 259; Vigfusson (1887) p. 255 ch. 259; Unger (1871) p. 535 ch. 264; Flateyjarbok (1868) pp. 174–175 ch. 230. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) McLeod, W (2002). "Rí Innsi Gall, Rí Fionnghall, Ceannas nan Gàidheal: Sovereignty and Rhetoric in the Late Medieval Hebrides". Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies. 43: 25–48. ISSN 1353-0089. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Dumville (2018) p. 113; McDonald (2012) p. 152; Williams, G (2007) pp. 130–132 n. 8. Dumville, DN (2018). "Origins of the Kingdom of the English". In Naismith, R; Woodman, DA (eds.). Writing, Kingship and Power in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 71–121. doi:10.1017/9781316676066.005. ISBN 978-1-107-16097-2. McDonald, RA (2012). "The Manx Sea Kings and the Western Oceans: The Late Norse Isle of Man in its North Atlantic Context, 1079–1265". In Hudson, B (ed.). Studies in the Medieval Atlantic. The New Middle Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 143–184. doi:10.1057/9781137062390.0012. ISBN 9781137062390. Williams, G (2007). "'These People were High-Born and Thought Well of Themselves': The Family of Moddan of Dale". In Smith, BB; Taylor, S; Williams, G (eds.). West Over Sea: Studies in Scandinavian Sea-Borne Expansion and Settlement Before 1300. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 129–152. ISBN 978-90-04-15893-1. ISSN 1569-1462.
Holton (2017) p. 129; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Wærdahl (2011) p. 49 n. 66; McDonald (1997) p. 99; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
McDonald (2019) p. 33; Holton (2017) p. 129; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49, 49 n. 66; Beuermann (2010) p. 108, 108 n. 29; Woolf (2007) p. 84; Power (2005) p. 46; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 207. McDonald, RA (2019). Kings, Usurpers, and Concubines in the Chronicles of the Kings of Man and the Isles. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1007/978-3-030-22026-6. ISBN 978-3-030-22026-6. S2CID 204624404. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Beuermann, I (2010). "'Norgesveldet?' South of Cape Wrath? Political Views Facts, and Questions". In Imsen, S (ed.). The Norwegian Domination and the Norse World c. 1100–c. 1400. Trondheim Studies in History. Trondheim: Tapir Academic Press. pp. 99–123. ISBN 978-82-519-2563-1. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Dahlberg (2014) pp. 52–55; Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Broun (2007) pp. 3–4; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 254; Murray (2005) p. 303; Oram (2005) p. 42; Reid (2005) p. 59; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Stringer (2004); Bartlett (1999) pp. 823–824; McDonald (1997) p. 98; Williams, DGE (1997) p. 118; Cowan (1990) p. 110; Barrow (1981) p. 115; Anderson (1922) pp. 539–540; Jónsson (1916) p. 615 ch. 270; Kjær (1910) pp. 584–585 ch. 287/245; Dasent (1894) pp. 248–249 ch. 245; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 238–239 ch. 245; Unger (1871) p. 525 ch. 250; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 164 ch. 218. Dahlberg, AB (2014). Diplomati og Konfliktløysing c.1244–1266: Ei Undersøking av Diplomatiske Verkemiddel i To Norske Mellomaldertraktatar (MA thesis). University of Bergen. hdl:1956/9171. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Reid, NH (2005). "'A Great Prince, and Very Greedy of This World's Honour': The Historiography of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 49–78. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Williams, DGE (1997). Land Assessment and Military Organisation in the Norse Settlements in Scotland, c.900–1266 AD (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/7088. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Jónsson, F, ed. (1916). Eirspennill: Am 47 Fol. Oslo: Julius Thømtes Boktrykkeri. OL 18620939M. Kjær, A, ed. (1910). Det Arnamagnæanske Hanndskrift 81a Fol. (Skálholtsbók Yngsta). Oslo: Mallingske Bogtrykkeri. OL 25104944M. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Oram (2011b) ch. 13; Oram (2005) p. 42; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337; Sellar (2004); Sellar (2000) p. 204; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Oram, RD (2011b) [2001]. The Kings & Queens of Scotland. Brimscombe Port: The History Press. ISBN 978-0-7524-7099-3. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5.
Oram (2013) ch. 6; Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 254–255; Murray (2005) pp. 304–305; Oram (2005) pp. 42–43; Power (2005) p. 47; Brown (2004) p. 80; Carpenter (2004) p. 337;Sellar (2004); Stringer (2004); Woolf (2004) p. 108; Sellar (2000) p. 204; Cowan (1990) pp. 115–116; Barrow (1981) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 208–209. Oram, RD (2013) [2012]. Alexander II, King of Scots, 1214–1249. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 978-1-907909-05-4. Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Murray, N (2005). "Swerving From the Path of Justice". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 285–305. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Oram, RD (2005). "Introduction: An Overview of the Reign of Alexander II". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Reign of Alexander II, 1214–49. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 1–47. ISBN 90-04-14206-1. ISSN 1569-1462. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. Sellar, WDH (2004). "MacDougall, Ewen, Lord of Argyll (d. in or After 1268)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/49384. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Stringer, K (2004). "Alexander II (1198–1249)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/322. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Woolf, A (2004). "The Age of Sea-Kings, 900–1300". In Omand, D (ed.). The Argyll Book. Edinburgh: Birlinn. pp. 94–109. ISBN 1-84158-253-0. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Simms (1998) p. 78; Simms (1997) pp. 111 fig. 5.3, 114 fig. 5.6; Halpin (1986) p. 205; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Simms, K (1997) [1996]. "Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages". In Bartlett, T; Jeffrey, K (eds.). A Military History of Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 99–115. ISBN 0-521-41599-3. Halpin, A (1986). "Irish Medieval Swords c. 1170–1600". Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. 86C: 183–230. eISSN 2009-0048. ISSN 0035-8991. JSTOR 25506140. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Halpin; Newman (2006) p. 244; Verstraten (2002) p. 11; Crawford, HS (1924). Halpin, A; Newman, C (2006). Ireland: An Oxford Archaeological Guide to Sites from Earliest Times to AD 1600. Oxford Archaeological Guides. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280671-0. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. Crawford, HS (1924). "The O'Connor Tomb in Roscommon 'Abbey'". The Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 14 (1): 89–90. ISSN 0035-9106. JSTOR 25513323.
Holton (2017) pp. 133, 194; Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Woolf (2007) p. 85; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) p. 36 n. 131; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 97; McDonald (1997) p. 118; Perros (1996–1997) p. 2; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Connemara (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 127 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Woolf, A (2007). "A Dead Man at Ballyshannon". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 77–85. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Perros, H (1996–1997). "Anglo-Norman Settlement in Connacht in the Thirteenth Century" (PDF). Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. 7: 1–6. ISSN 1393-0966. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. "Battle / Event Title: Island, Connemara". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 127; Paragraphs 6, 7, 8 (1258)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Duffy (1993) p. 124. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137.
Duffy (2007) pp. 17–18; Jefferies (2005); Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2003) p. 27; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) pp. 107–108; Bartlett (1999) p. 822; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Martin, FX (1994) p. 142; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 124; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70; Walton (1980) p. 232. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Jefferies, HA (2005). "Ua Briain (Uí Briain, O'Brien)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 457–459. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Bartlett, R (1999). "The Celtic lands of the British Isles". In Abulafia, D (ed.). The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 5. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pp. 809–827. ISBN 0-521-36289-X. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Martin, FX (1994) [1967]. "The Normans: Arrival and Settlement (1169–c. 1300)". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 123–143. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Downham (2018) p. 229; Holton (2017) p. 133; Annals of the Four Masters (2013a) § 1259.5; Annals of the Four Masters (2013b) § 1259.5; Annála Connacht (2011a) § 1259.6; Annála Connacht (2011b) § 1259.6; Annals of Loch Cé (2008) § 1259.3; Lydon (2008) pp. 245, 248; Duffy (2007) pp. 1, 10 n. 43, 18; Kenny (2007) p. 68; Kenny (2006) p. 33; Annals of Loch Cé (2005) § 1259.3; Kenny (2005) p. 103; McLeod (2005) p. 43, n. 79; Power (2005) p. 49; Verstraten (2003) pp. 26, 36 n. 131; Simms (2001) p. 6; Sellar (2000) p. 206, 206 n. 99; Simms (2000a) pp. 121–122; Simms (2000b) p. 157 n. 62; McDonald (1997) pp. 118, 155; Duffy (1993) p. 127; Lydon (1992) p. 7; Duffy (1991) pp. 69–70, 73; Walton (1980) pp. 233–234, 234 n. 134; Derry (n.d.); The Annals of Connacht, p. 131 (n.d.). Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (3 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013a. Retrieved 7 November 2015. "Annals of the Four Masters". Corpus of Electronic Texts (16 December 2013 ed.). University College Cork. 2013b. Retrieved 7 November 2015.} "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011a. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annála Connacht". Corpus of Electronic Texts (25 January 2011 ed.). University College Cork. 2011b. Retrieved 28 October 2015. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (5 September 2008 ed.). University College Cork. 2008. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Lydon, J (2008) [1987]. "A Land of War". In Cosgrove, A (ed.). Medieval Ireland, 1169–1534. New History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 240–274. ISBN 978-0-19-821755-8. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Kenny, G (2007). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland, c.1170–1540. Dublin: Four Courts Press. ISBN 978-1-85182-984-2. Kenny, G (2006). "Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late medieval Ireland". Journal of Medieval History. 32 (1): 27–42. doi:10.1016/j.jmedhist.2005.12.004. eISSN 1873-1279. ISSN 0304-4181. S2CID 159684335. "Annals of Loch Cé". Corpus of Electronic Texts (13 April 2005 ed.). University College Cork. 2005. Retrieved 28 October 2015. Kenny, G (2005). Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1277–1534: A Study of the Conditions and Rights of Single Women, Wives, Widows and Nuns in Late Medieval Ireland (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/78447. McLeod, W (2005) [2004]. "Political and Cultural Background". Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland 1200–1650. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 14–54. doi:10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199247226.003.0002. ISBN 0-19-924722-6 – via Oxford Scholarship Online. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. Simms, K (2000a) [1987]. From Kings to Warlords. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press. ISBN 978-0-85115-784-9. Simms, K (2000b). "Late Medieval Tír Eoghain: The Kingdom of 'The Great Ó Néill'". In Dillon, C; Jefferies, HA (eds.). Tyrone: History & Society. Dublin: Geography Publications. pp. 127–162. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Lydon, J (1992). "The Scottish Soldier in Medieval Ireland: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass". In Simpson, GG (ed.). The Scottish Soldier Abroad, 1247–1967. The Mackie Monographs. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–15. ISBN 0-85976-341-2. Duffy, S (1991). "The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29". Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies. 21: 55–86. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267. "Battle / Event Title: Derry; Aodh O Conchobhair married the daughter of Dubhghall mac Somhairle". n.d. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "Source Name / Title: The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. A. Martin Freeman (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1944), p. 131, paragraph 6 (1259)". The Galloglass Project. n.d. Archived from the original on 14 September 2016. Retrieved 12 April 2016.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Downham (2018) p. 258; Duffy (2007) pp. 18–19; Simms (2005a); Simms (2005b); Verstraten (2005); Verstraten (2003) pp. 27, 36 n. 142; Verstraten (2002) p. 15; O'Byrne (2001) p. 108, 108 n. 556; Simms (2001) p. 6; Simms (1998) p. 80; Lydon (1994) p. 153; Moody; Martin (1994) p. 432; Duffy (1993) p. 125; Walton (1980) p. 236. Downham, C (2018). Medieval Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/9781139381598. ISBN 978-1-107-03131-9. LCCN 2017034607. Duffy, S (2007). "The Prehistory of the Galloglass". In Duffy, S (ed.). The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600. Dublin: Four Courts Press. pp. 1–23. ISBN 978-1-85182-946-0. Simms, K (2005a). "Gaelic Revival". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 189–190. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Simms, K (2005b). "Ua Néill (Ó Néill)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 477–480. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2005). "Ua Conchobair (Uí Conchobair, Ó Conchobair)". In Duffy, S (ed.). Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge. pp. 464–466. ISBN 0-415-94052-4. Verstraten, F (2003). "Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 55: 13–37. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535754. Verstraten, F (2002). "Normans & Natives in Medieval Connacht: The Reign of Feidlim Ua Conchobair, 1230–65". History Ireland. 10 (2): 11–15. ISSN 0791-8224. JSTOR 27724969. O'Byrne, E (2001). War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (PhD thesis). Trinity College, Dublin. hdl:2262/77229. Simms, K (2001). "The Clan Murtagh O'Conors". Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society. 53: 1–22. ISSN 0332-415X. JSTOR 25535718. Simms, K (1998) [1989]. "The Norman Invasion and the Gaelic Recovery". In Foster, RF (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 53–103. ISBN 0-19-285245-0. OL 22502124M. Lydon, J (1994) [1967]. "The Medieval English Colony". In Moody, TW; Martin, FX (eds.). The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 144–157. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Moody, TW; Martin, FX, eds. (1994) [1967]. "A Chronology of Irish History". The Course of Irish History (1994 revised and enlarged ed.). Cork: Mercier Press. pp. 425–481. ISBN 1-85635-108-4. OL 16601962M. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Walton, H (1980). The English in Connacht, 1171–1333 (PhD thesis). University of Dublin. hdl:2262/77267.
Reid (2011); Wærdahl (2011) p. 49; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 18. Reid, NH (2011). "Alexander III (1241–1286)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (May 2011 ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/323. Retrieved 5 July 2011. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.) Wærdahl, RB (2011). Crozier, A (ed.). The Incorporation and Integration of the King's Tributary Lands into the Norwegian Realm, c. 1195–1397. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-20613-7. ISSN 1569-1462. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22.
MacInnes (2019) p. 129 n. 52; #C7Cochran-Yu (2015) pp. 46–47; Broun (2007) p. 4; Barrow (2006) p. 146; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 256; McDonald (2003) pp. 56, 132; McDonald (1997) p. 106; Duffy (1993) p. 109; Cowan (1990) pp. 117–118, 130 n. 70; Crawford or Hall (1971) p. 106; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 212; Matheson (1950) p. 196; Anderson (1922) p. 605; Dasent (1894) pp. 339–340 ch. 314; Vigfusson (1887) p. 327 ch. 314; Unger (1871) p. 569 ch. 322; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 217 ch. 274. MacInnes, IA (2019). "'A Somewhat too Cruel Vengeance was Taken for the Blood of the Slain': Royal Punishment of Rebels, Traitors, and Political Enemies in Medieval Scotland, c.1100–c.1250". In Tracy, L (ed.). Treason: Medieval and Early Modern Adultery, Betrayal, and Shame. Explorations in Medieval Culture. Leiden: Brill. pp. 119–146. ISBN 978-90-04-40069-6. ISSN 2352-0299. LCCN 2019017096. Broun, D (2007). Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0. Barrow, GWS (2006). "Skye From Somerled to A.D. 1500" (PDF). In Kruse, A; Ross, A (eds.). Barra and Skye: Two Hebridean Perspectives. Edinburgh: The Scottish Society for Northern Studies. pp. 140–154. ISBN 0-9535226-3-6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 30 September 2017. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (2003). Outlaws of Medieval Scotland: Challenges to the Canmore Kings, 1058–1266. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 9781862322363. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duffy, S (1993). Ireland and the Irish Sea Region, 1014–1318 (PhD thesis). Trinity College Dublin. hdl:2262/77137. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Crawford or Hall, BE (1971). The Earls of Orkney-Caithness and Their Relations With Norway and Scotland, 1158–1470 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/2723. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Matheson, W (1950). "Traditions of the MacKenzies". Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 39–40: 193–228. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Pringle (1998) p. 152; McDonald (1997) p. 107; Duncan (1996) p. 578; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 212–213; Anderson (1922) pp. 609–610; Dasent (1894) pp. 341–342 ch. 317; Vigfusson (1887) pp. 328–329 ch. 317; Unger (1871) p. 570 ch. 325; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 218 ch. 275. Pringle, D (1998). "Rothesay Castle and the Stewarts". Journal of the British Archaeological Association. 151 (1): 149–169. doi:10.1179/jba.1998.151.1.149. eISSN 1747-6704. ISSN 0068-1288. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM (1996) [1975]. Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Mercat Press. ISBN 0-901824-83-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Strickland (2012) p. 113 fig. 3.3; Caldwell; Hall; Wilkinson (2009) pp. 161 fig. 6c, 184 fig. 11, 189 fig. 16. Strickland, MJ (2012). "The Kings of Scots at War, c. 1093–1286". In Spiers, EM; Crang, JA; Strickland, MJ (eds.). A Military History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 94–132. ISBN 978-0-7486-3204-6. Caldwell, DH; Hall, MA; Wilkinson, CM (2009). "The Lewis Hoard of Gaming Pieces: A Re-examination of Their Context, Meanings, Discovery and Manufacture". Medieval Archaeology. 53 (1): 155–203. doi:10.1179/007660909X12457506806243. eISSN 1745-817X. ISSN 0076-6097. S2CID 154568763.
Martin, C (2014) pp. 186–187; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) pp. 19–20; McDonald (1997) pp. 113–114; Cowan (1990) p. 122. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 260; Power (2005) p. 53; McDonald (1997) pp. 114–115, 115 n. 43; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213, 213 n. 1; Anderson (1922) p. 635, 635 n. 7; Dasent (1894) pp. 362–363 ch. 326; Vigfusson (1887) p. 350 ch. 326; Unger (1871) p. 579 ch. 334; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 227 ch. 281. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 257; Power (2005) p. 40 n. 42; McDonald (1997) p. 111; Cowan (1990) pp. 120–121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 203 n. 5. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) pp. 261–262; McDonald (1997) pp. 115–116; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) pp. 213–214. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 143; Brown (2004) p. 84; Carpenter (2004) p. 389; McDonald (1997) pp. 116, 118; Rixson (1982) pp. 19, 79; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 214. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Carpenter, D (2004) [2003]. The Struggle For Mastery: Britain 1066–1284. The Penguin History of Britain. London: Penguin Books. ISBN 0-140-14824-8. OL 7348814M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Rixson, D (1982). The West Highland Galley. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-874744-86-6. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Holton (2017) p. 146; Findlater (2011) p. 69; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Power (2005) p. 54; Raven (2005) p. 60; Brown (2004) p. 85; Sellar (2000) p. 210; McDonald (1997) pp. 130, 136, 189; McDonald (1995) p. 143, 143 n. 69; Young (1990) p. 22; Munro; Munro (1986) p. 283 n. 12; Barrow (1981) p. 119; Barrow (1973) p. 380; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 424; Rymer; Sanderson (1816) p. 638; Document 4/42/5 (n.d.). Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Brown, M (2004). The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371. The New Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0748612386. Sellar, WDH (2000). "Hebridean Sea Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316". In Cowan, EJ; McDonald, RA (eds.). Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Middle Ages. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. pp. 187–218. ISBN 1-86232-151-5. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. McDonald, RA (1995). "Images of Hebridean Lordship in the Late Twelfth and Early Thirteenth Centuries: The Seal of Raonall Mac Sorley". Scottish Historical Review. 74 (2): 129–143. doi:10.3366/shr.1995.74.2.129. eISSN 1750-0222. ISSN 0036-9241. JSTOR 25530679. Young, A (1990). "Noble Families and Political Factions in the Reign of Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 1–30. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Munro, J; Munro, RW (1986). The Acts of the Lords of the Isles, 1336–1493. Scottish History Society. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. ISBN 0-906245-07-9. Barrow, GWS (1981). Kingship and Unity: Scotland 1000–1306. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. ISBN 0-8020-6448-5. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. Rymer, T; Sanderson, R, eds. (1816). Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ, Et Cujuscunque Generis Acta Publica, Inter Reges Angliæ, Et Alios Quosvis Imperatores, Reges, Pontifices, Principes, Vel Communitates. Vol. 1, pt. 2. London. hdl:2027/umn.31951002098036i. "Document 4/42/5". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Holton (2017) p. 146; McDonald (2006) p. 77; Smith (1998); McDonald (1997) p. 136. Holton, CT (2017). Masculine Identity in Medieval Scotland: Gender, Ethnicity, and Regionality (PhD thesis). University of Guelph. hdl:10214/10473. McDonald, RA (2006). "The Western Gàidhealtachd in the Middle Ages". In Harris, B; MacDonald, AR (eds.). Scotland: The Making and Unmaking of the Nation, c.1100–1707. Vol. 1. Dundee: Dundee University Press. ISBN 978-1-84586-004-2. Smith, JS (1998). "Review of RA McDonald, The Kingdom of the Isles — Scotland's Western Seaboard, c.1100–c.1336". Northern Scotland. 18 (1): 109–112. doi:10.3366/nor.1998.0010. eISSN 2042-2717. ISSN 0306-5278. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0.
Power (2005) p. 54 n. 58. Power, R (2005). "Meeting in Norway: Norse-Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles, 1090–1270" (PDF). Saga-Book. 29: 5–66. ISSN 0305-9219.
Oram (2008) p. 182; Tabraham (2005) pp. 29, 111; McNeill (2002) p. 154; Homann (2001) p. 245. Oram, RD (2008). "Royal and Lordly Residence in Scotland c 1050 to c 1250: An Historiographical Review and Critical Revision". The Antiquaries Journal. 88: 165–189. doi:10.1017/S0003581500001372. eISSN 1758-5309. hdl:1893/2122. ISSN 0003-5815. S2CID 18450115. Tabraham, C (2005) [1997]. Scotland's Castles. London: BT Batsford. ISBN 0-7134-8943-X. McNeill, TE (2002). "Dunineny Castle and the Gaelic View of Castle Building". Château Gaillard. Vol. 20. Caen: CRAM. pp. 153–161. ISBN 2-902685-11-4. Homann, BR (2001). David II, King of Scotland (1329–1371): A Political Biography (PhD thesis). Iowa State University. doi:10.31274/rtd-180813-12064.
Stell (2014) p. 273; Boardman, S (2006) p. 46; Fisher (2005) p. 91; Raven (2005) p. 63; McDonald (1997) pp. 189–190 n. 120; Document 3/0/0 (n.d.). Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Boardman, S (2006). The Campbells, 1250–1513. Edinburgh: John Donald. ISBN 978-0-85976-631-9. Fisher, I (2005). "The Heirs of Somerled". In Oram, RD; Stell, GP (eds.). Lordship and Architecture in Medieval and Renaissance Scotland. Edinburgh: John Donald. pp. 85–95. ISBN 978-0-85976-628-9. Archived from the original on 16 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. "Document 3/0/0". People of Medieval Scotland, 1093–1371. n.d. Retrieved 31 October 2018.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)
Stell (2014) pp. 273–274; Macphail (1914) p. 26. Stell, G (2014). "Castle Tioram and the MacDonalds of Clanranald: A Western Seaboard Castle in Context". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 271–296. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_014. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. Macphail, JRN, ed. (1914). Highland Papers. Publications of the Scottish History Society. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Scottish History Society. OL 23303390M.
McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430.
Raven (2005) p. 59; Rixson (2001) p. 92; McDonald (1997) p. 131; Barrow (1973) p. 383; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 216; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447. Raven, JA (2005). Medieval Landscapes and Lordship in South Uist (PhD thesis). Vol. 1. University of Glasgow. Rixson, D (2001). The Small Isles: Canna, Rum, Eigg and Muck. Edinburgh: Birlinn. ISBN 1-84158-154-2. OL 3544460M. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480.
Findlater (2011) p. 69; Barrow (1973) p. 380. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. Barrow, GWS (1973). The Kingdom of the Scots: Government, Church and Society From the Eleventh to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Findlater (2011) p. 69. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019.
Neville; Simpson (2012) p. 231 § 321; Beam (2012) p. 58; Findlater (2011) pp. 69, 84 tab. 1; McQueen (2004) p. 38; McQueen (2002) p. 141; The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland (1844) p. 447; RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.a); RPS, 1293/2/15 (n.d.b). Neville, CJ; Simpson, GG, eds. (2012). The Acts of Alexander III King of Scots 1249–1286. Regesta Regum Scottorum. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-2732-5. Archived from the original on 28 June 2019. Retrieved 14 June 2019. Beam, A (2012). "'At the Apex of Chivalry': Sir Ingram de Umfraville and the Anglo-Scottish Wars, 1296–1321". In King, A; Simpkin, D (eds.). England and Scotland at War, c.1296–c.1513. History of Warfare. Edinburgh: Brill. pp. 53–76. ISBN 978-90-04-22983-9. ISSN 1385-7827. Findlater, AM (2011). "Sir Enguerrand de Umfraville: His Life, Descent and Issue" (PDF). Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. 85: 67–84. ISSN 0141-1292. Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2019. Retrieved 14 September 2019. McQueen, AAB (2004). "Parliament, the Guardians and John Balliol, 1284–1296". In Brown, K; Tanner, RJ (eds.). The History of the Scottish Parliament. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. pp. 29–49. ISBN 0-7486-1485-0. McQueen, AAB (2002). The Origins and Development of the Scottish Parliament, 1249–1329 (PhD thesis). University of St Andrews. hdl:10023/6461. The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland. Vol. 1. 1844. hdl:2027/mdp.39015035897480. "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.a. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link) "RPS, 1293/2/15". The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. n.d.b. Retrieved 20 November 2015.{{cite web}}: CS1 maint: year (link)

yorkarchaeology.co.uk

James (2013) p. 1; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; McDonald (1997) pp. 112–113; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Duncan; Brown (1956–1957) p. 213; Anderson (1922) pp. 625–626; Dasent (1894) pp. 354–355 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Duncan, AAM; Brown, AL (1956–1957). "Argyll and the Isles in the Earlier Middle Ages" (PDF). Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 90: 192–220. doi:10.9750/PSAS.090.192.220. eISSN 2056-743X. ISSN 0081-1564. S2CID 189977430. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.
Martin, C (2014) p. 186; James (2013) p. 1; McNiven (2011) p. 75; Cox (2010) pp. 53–54; Forte; Oram; Pedersen (2005) p. 258; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; Campbell of Airds (2000) p. 38; Roberts (1999) p. 110; Cowan (1990) p. 121. Martin, C (2014). "A Maritime Dominion — Sea-Power and the Lordship". In Oram, RD (ed.). The Lordship of the Isles. The Northern World: North Europe and the Baltic c. 400–1700 AD. Peoples, Economics and Cultures. Leiden: Brill. pp. 176–199. doi:10.1163/9789004280359_009. ISBN 978-90-04-28035-9. ISSN 1569-1462. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. McNiven, PE (2011). Gaelic Place-Names and the Social History of Gaelic Speakers in Medieval Menteith (PhD thesis). University of Glasgow. Cox, R (2010). "Gaelic Place-Names". In Watson, M; Macleod, M (eds.). The Edinburgh Companion to the Gaelic Language. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 978-0-7486-3708-9. Forte, A; Oram, RD; Pedersen, F (2005). Viking Empires. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-82992-2. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. Campbell of Airds, A (2000). A History of Clan Campbell. Vol. 1. Edinburgh: Polygon at Edinburgh. ISBN 1-902930-17-7. Roberts, JL (1999). Lost Kingdoms: Celtic Scotland and the Middle Ages. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. ISBN 0-7486-0910-5. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1.
James (2013) p. 1; Alexander; Neighbour; Oram (2002) p. 19; McDonald (1997) p. 112; Cowan (1990) p. 121; Anderson (1922) p. 625, 625 n. 6; Dasent (1894) p. 354 ch. 323; Vigfusson (1887) p. 342 ch. 323; Unger (1871) p. 575 ch. 331; Flateyjarbok (1868) p. 224 ch. 280. James, H (2013). "Hidden Heritage of a Landscape: Vengeful Vikings and Reckless Rustlers" (PDF). Northern Archaeology Today. 4: 1–5. ISSN 2049-5897. Archived from the original (PDF) on 10 September 2015. Retrieved 12 August 2018. Alexander, D; Neighbour, T; Oram, R (2002). "Glorious Victory? The Battle of Largs, 2 October 1263". History Scotland. 2 (2): 17–22. McDonald, RA (1997). The Kingdom of the Isles: Scotland's Western Seaboard, c. 1100–c. 1336. Scottish Historical Monographs. East Linton: Tuckwell Press. ISBN 978-1-898410-85-0. Cowan, EJ (1990). "Norwegian Sunset — Scottish Dawn: Hakon IV and Alexander III". In Reid, NH (ed.). Scotland in the Reign of Alexander III, 1249–1286. Edinburgh: John Donald Publishers. pp. 103–131. ISBN 0-85976-218-1. Anderson, AO, ed. (1922). Early Sources of Scottish History, A.D. 500 to 1286. Vol. 2. London: Oliver and Boyd. Dasent, GW, ed. (1894). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 4. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Vigfusson, G, ed. (1887). Icelandic Sagas and Other Historical Documents Relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Rerum Britannicarum Medii Ævi Scriptores. Vol. 2. London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office. Unger, CR, ed. (1871). Codex Frisianus: En Samling Af Norske Konge-Sagaer. Norske historiske kildeskriftfonds skrifter. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. hdl:2027/hvd.32044084740760. Flateyjarbok: En samling af norske konge-sagaer med indskudte mindre fortællinger om begivenheder i og udenfor Norse same annaler. Vol. 3. Oslo: P.T. Mallings Forlagsboghandel. 1868. OL 23388689M.